that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v
thou_o to_o have_v my_o best_a service_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o seek_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o such_o poor_a service_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v four_o and_o last_o he_o do_v also_o reward_v every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o stain_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a not_o only_o great_a service_n and_o such_o as_o much_o glory_n redound_v to_o his_o name_n by_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o least_o use_n unto_o he_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n luke_n 21.3_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos._n 3_o 24._o of_o the_o conscionable_a service_n that_o a_o poor_a drudge_n that_o have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 25._o of_o the_o good_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o martyrdom_n nor_o of_o building_n of_o college_n nor_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n nor_o redeem_v of_o impropriation_n and_o such_o like_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n but_o of_o such_o as_o the_o mean_a christian_n almost_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v but_o a_o turtle_n dove_n or_o a_o young_a pigeon_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v levit._n 1.17_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o sheep_n or_o ox_n either_o yea_o those_o very_a service_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o pollute_v with_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n have_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n say_v moses_n exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o and_o save_v the_o child_n life_n therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o make_v they_o house_n though_o they_o in_o do_v this_o service_n have_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o a_o lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 19_o yea_o those_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n with_o sensible_a untowardness_n unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n against_o they_o those_o god_n will_v be_v most_o sure_a to_o reward_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.10_o to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o righteous_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o respect_v so_o imperfect_a and_o impure_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o in_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n with_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a they_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n that_o he_o require_v their_o spirit_n be_v willing_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.41_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o they_o ofttimes_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o can_v say_v as_o esa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o poor_a servant_n will_v be_v to_o pay_v his_o master_n even_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o matth._n 18.24_o 16._o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o fail_n but_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o better_o mar._n 9.24_o in_o all_o their_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o evil_a thought_n they_o find_v then_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o high_o please_v god_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o much_o when_o he_o find_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o say_v good_a hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 38.18_o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o much_o where_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v to_o please_v he_o second_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o we_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o fruit_n the_o thought_n and_o desire_n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o in_o those_o poor_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n make_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.26_o and_o though_o god_n dislike_v never_o so_o much_o that_o that_o be_v we_o the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n yet_o that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o can_v but_o like_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a man_n way_n because_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v order_n and_o direct_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n reason_v isaiah_n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o three_o and_o last_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n behold_v they_o in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o and_o love_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.6_o in_o the_o belove_a and_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v once_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o take_v our_o poor_a service_n in_o so_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n say_v moses_n genes_n 4.4_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a you_o know_v can_v bear_v with_o much_o in_o they_o that_o we_o love_v dear_o yea_o the_o service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v not_o present_v they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n only_a they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o have_v they_o accept_v for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 9.17_o 18._o and_o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o these_o our_o blemish_n and_o defect_n and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28_o 38._o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n do_v offer_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o for_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o present_v they_o cast_v of_o these_o his_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_v into_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o be_v so_o perfume_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o our_o
pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a
scripture_n be_v wont_n so_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n deut._n 17.18_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o 31.9_o moses_n be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o law_n to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o verse_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o there_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.14_o 15._o though_o there_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o second_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v publish_v &_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o musician_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v levites_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2_o chr._n 29._o â—0_n &_o am._n 8.3_o we_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n with_o that_o music_n as_o might_n best_o affect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o so_o serve_v best_a to_o their_o edification_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v cunning_a therein_o 1_o chron._n 25.7_o yet_o among_o they_o some_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o other_o some_o 1_o chron._n 15.22_o chenaniah_n chief_a of_o the_o levite_n be_v for_o song_n he_o instruct_v about_o the_o song_n because_o he_o be_v skilful_a now_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o david_n commit_v this_o psalm_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n yea_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n that_o may_v sing_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n we_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n even_o david_n psalm_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sing_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o unto_o edification_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v propound_v it_o unto_o you_o distinct_o in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v high_o please_v it_o be_v use_v in_o moses_n time_n exod._n 15.1_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n â—udg_n 5.1_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 18.6_o 7._o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n 1_o chron._n 6.32_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.21.22_o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.28.30_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n neh._n 12.42_o yea_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o matth_n 26_o 30._o and_o prescribe_v it_o to_o god_n people_n col._n 3.16_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o luk._n 2.13_o 14._o second_o this_o exercise_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n people_n and_o that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o perform_v public_a worship_n to_o god_n 1_o chron._n 23.30_o it_o be_v say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v musician_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o stand_v every_o morning_n and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n yea_o they_o be_v wont_n at_o their_o private_a prayer_n also_o to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o three_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n people_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o usual_o david_n psalm_n and_o those_o that_o be_v account_v among_o he_o and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n when_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o usual_o sing_v any_o other_o than_o david_n psalm_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezâ—kiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 3.10_o they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o those_o song_n as_o tremelius_fw-la render_v it_o that_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v deliver_v and_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v be_v psal._n 136._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o verse_n and_o this_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v neh._n 12.46_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n holy_a servant_n that_o make_v song_n and_o psalm_n beside_o david_n as_o deborah_n judg._n 5.1_o and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o solomon_n cant._n 1.1_o and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1.46_o such_o as_o may_v be_v use_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o musician_n to_o be_v public_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o these_o of_o david_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n â—3_n 1_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o reason_n first_o god_n have_v oft_o show_v himself_o to_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n two_o notable_a example_n there_o be_v of_o it_o the_o one_o at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5.13_o just_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v the_o 136._o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n the_o other_o in_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n against_o the_o ammonite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 22._o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o lord_n set_v a_o ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir._n second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a affection_n in_o god_n service_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o wine_n eph._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o chief_a pretence_n man_n have_v for_o their_o excessive_a love_n of_o wine_n be_v that_o it_o revive_v and_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n ps._n 104.15_o i_o will_v prescribe_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o revive_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o cheerful_a even_o to_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o that_o be_v this_o use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v first_o to_o reprove_v the_o general_a neglect_n and_o fall_v of_o from_o this_o exercise_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n first_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n aswell_o to_o end_v our_o church_n meeting_n as_o to_o begin_v they_o with_o a_o psalm_n and_o so_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n use_v to_o do_v still_o and_o sure_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o do_v so_o psal._n 147.1_o praise_v yet_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a this_o be_v now_o a_o day_n much_o leave_v in_o many_o congregation_n second_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o
that_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_n 6.20_o o_o that_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n you_o see_v no_o man_n may_v rest_v in_o that_o second_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v for_o this_o at_o every_o one_o of_o your_o hand_n that_o enjoy_v his_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o he_o look_v that_o his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v cost_v on_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esa._n 5.2_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n yea_o verse_n 7._o every_o year_n when_o the_o season_n serve_v he_o come_v to_o look_v for_o fruit_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n also_o to_o require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n math._n 21.34_o o_o that_o god_n servant_n will_v do_v this_o more_o will_v examine_v their_o people_n how_o they_o profit_n o_o that_o god_n people_n will_v endure_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o those_o husbandman_n mat._n 11.35_o ready_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n for_o demand_v fruit_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n look_v for_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v yea_o that_o your_o profit_v shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v proportionable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 1â—_n 41_o 42._o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o proportionable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v enjoy_v they_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o what_o sentence_n will_v god_n one_o day_n pass_v think_v we_o on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o yea_o on_o such_o a_o town_n as_o this_o that_o have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n great_a variety_n of_o mean_n for_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n together_o three_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o petty_a sin_n nor_o matter_n of_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.7_o 8_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v answerable_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o continuance_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v how_o nigh_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n only_o know_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o such_o aone_a as_o methink_v shall_v startle_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n so_o long_o four_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o thy_o blind_a profane_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o what_o hope_v thou_o will_v convert_v thou_o will_v reform_v thou_o if_o god_n power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o luk._n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a five_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v if_o they_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a they_o will_v do_v thou_o harm_v if_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o save_v knowledge_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o blind_a if_o they_o soften_v not_o thy_o heart_n they_o will_v make_v it_o hard_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o mâ—_n mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.11_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v remember_v nothing_o nor_o carry_v it_o away_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v nor_o feel_v any_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v 1._o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a heart_n lâ—den_v with_o sin_n and_o lâ—ad_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n then_o this_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a with_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v hear_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wack_v one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v so_o sleepy_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o mark_v what_o thou_o hear_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o will_v thou_o let_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n of_o thou_o resist_v he_o man_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o yea_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o rebuke_v he_o as_o zâ—ch_v 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o just_a hand_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_z hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o â—eare_z they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o oâ—_n god_n a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n that_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 1â—_n 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o drive_v any_o of_o you_o into_o despair_n for_o though_o you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hear_v profitable_o you_o may_v yet_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3_o â—â—_o but_o to_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n to_o humble_v you_o for_o your_o unprofitablenes_n under_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o increase_v your_o care_n to_o bear_v profitable_o hereafter_o and_o how_o you_o may_v do_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n v._o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o november_n 2._o 1625._o 3._o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n even_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n itself_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o use_n in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n to_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o this_o danger_n our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o earnest_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o but_o you_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n you_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o have_v feel_v little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n profit_v or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o at_o all_o little_o or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v see_v now_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n cost_v and_o paiâ—es_v any_o where_o where_o he_o have_v sow_v this_o precious_a seed_n most_o plentiful_o little_a or_o no_o increase_n can_v be_v see_v so_o as_o that_o complaint_n be_v just_o make_v now_o by_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n esa._n 53._o â—_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o retort_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i_o have_v myself_o know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o town_n as_o act._n 2_o
to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o will_v i_o now_o show_v you_o what_o your_o labour_n must_v be_v while_o you_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o last_o what_o you_o must_v do_v after_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v your_o part_n to_o do_v while_o you_o be_v hear_v consist_v in_o five_o point_n first_o you_o must_v set_v yourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n while_o you_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o remember_v and_o think_v with_o yourselves_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o man_v that_o you_o hear_v 1._o thess._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n by_o we_o heb._n 12.25_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o john_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1.23_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o speak_v and_o cry_v to_o you_o in_o our_o ministry_n we_o be_v but_o his_o voice_n therefore_o moses_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n deut._n 32.3_o because_o i_o will_v publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o our_o ministry_n so_o 2._o be_v he_o always_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_v where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v how_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v and_o either_o to_o bless_v or_o curse_v the_o hearer_n according_o of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o before_o know_v it_o now_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o god_n dwell_v more_o here_o then_o there_o though_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o meet_v of_o god_n people_n to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o remember_v and_o think_v on_o these_o two_o thing_n whensoever_o you_o hear_v that_o you_o may_v set_v yourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n when_o you_o be_v about_o this_o work_n so_o do_v good_a cornelius_n though_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o great_a man_n too_o act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o hâ—re_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n david_n do_v so_o psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o hear_v for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n when_o jacob_n have_v say_v genes_n 28.16_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n verse_n 17._o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n and_o without_o our_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o awful_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v no_o service_n unto_o he_o â—n_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n psal._n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n hebr._n 12.28_o â—9_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n this_o fear_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o that_o behaviour_n and_o disposition_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o be_v meet_v 1._o it_o will_v keep_v our_o body_n from_o sleepiness_n and_o all_o other_o unreverent_a behaviour_n for_o so_o will_v the_o presence_n of_o any_o man_n do_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o fear_v proverb_n 23.1_o 2._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n 2._o it_o will_v keep_v our_o thought_n from_o rove_a without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o relish_v the_o word_n psal._n 1.9.113_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v vain_a thought_n we_o can_v love_v god_n word_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v teach_v for_o so_o have_v god_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n yea_o he_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o affect_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o applic_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n we_o perform_v this_o service_n with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n and_o fear_n the_o apostle_n note_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n jude_n 12._o to_o eat_v without_o fear_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v without_o fear_n witness_v the_o liberty_n man_n take_v to_o sleep_v at_o sermon_n not_o once_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o stir_v up_o rouse_a themselves_o or_o desire_v they_o that_o sit_v next_o they_o to_o awake_v they_o none_o resist_a satan_n who_o certain_o help_v forward_o this_o corruption_n in_o it_o luke_n 8.12_o and_o who_o if_o they_o will_v resist_v he_o will_v fly_v from_o they_o james_n 4.7_o three_o notable_a contempt_n and_o want_v of_o reverence_n these_o man_n do_v show_v 1._o to_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n to_o bear_v no_o reverence_n to_o man_n luke_n â—8_o 2_o worse_o not_o to_o reverence_v any_o godly_a man_n or_o care_n for_o grieve_v or_o offend_v he_o or_o regard_v what_o he_o think_v of_o we_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o worst_o of_o all_o not_o to_o reverence_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o cor._n 11.22_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o become_v the_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o his_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o congregation_n 2._o they_o show_v contempt_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n both_o to_o be_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o witness_n to_o observe_v their_o behaviour_n 1._o cor._n 11._o â—0_n 3._o but_o chief_o they_o show_v contempt_n to_o god_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a here_o levit._n 6.2_o reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n second_o while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o we_o hear_v as_o they_o that_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o loose_v a_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o mâ—n_z give_v care_v say_v job._n 29.21_o 23._o and_o wait_v and_o keep_v silence_n at_o my_o counsel_n and_o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n and_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19.48_o that_o the_o people_n margin_n hang_v upon_o christ._n this_o god_n people_n be_v oft_o call_v upon_o for_o mar._n 4.23_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n harken_v and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 7.14_o harken_v every_o one_o of_o you_o esa._n 55.23_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v pro._n 22.17_o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v no_o hope_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v our_o soul_n to_o live_v unless_o we_o thus_o hear_v harken_v diligent_o incline_v and_o bend_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v put_v these_o thing_n into_o your_o ear_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 9.44_o for_o 1_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precious_a as_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o harken_v unto_o psal._n 19.10_o it_o be_v more_o
he_o can_v never_o look_v of_o they_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n verse_n 12._o all_o comfort_n in_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v inward_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n break_v verse_n 8._o yet_o do_v not_o be_v despair_n nor_o seek_v help_v any_o other_o way_n but_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n 9_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n for_o so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o so_o have_v god_n people_n always_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o do_v david_n at_o another_o time_n psal._n 120.1_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 107_o 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n three_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v most_o distress_v first_o when_o some_o outward_a affliction_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o extremity_n or_o the_o sear_n of_o it_o special_o such_o as_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n the_o most_o grievous_a worse_o than_o famine_n worse_o than_o pestilence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o david_n choice_n 2._o sam._n 24.13_o 14._o second_o when_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o some_o strong_a and_o violent_a tentation_n either_o unto_o blasphemy_n or_o some_o other_o foul_a sin_n this_o have_v perplex_v and_o distress_v they_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a affliction_n can_v do_v even_o the_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n much_o more_o when_o god_n have_v send_v satan_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n as_o psal._n 109.6_o that_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o paul_n flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o be_v fear_v much_o more_o than_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o comparison_n paul_n make_v ephes._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n for_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v perplex_v they_o most_o and_o put_v they_o to_o great_a anguish_n pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n god_n people_n have_v seek_v and_o find_v comfort_n by_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o jehoshaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o cry_v thus_o to_o god_n verse_n 12._o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o this_o course_n take_v david_n when_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n that_o by_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o he_o do_v seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 109.4_o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o job_n fight_v comfort_n job._n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o do_v ann_n 1._o sam_n 1.10_o she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o for_o the_o second_o case_n of_o distress_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o run_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o for_o the_o three_o case_n we_o have_v david_n example_n here_o and_o psal._n 18.5_o 6._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n yea_o we_o have_v for_o this_o a_o great_a example_n than_o david_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o far_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n then_o ever_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o fierce_a anger_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o seek_v and_o find_v comfort_n this_o way_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o seek_v comfort_n this_o way_n be_v principal_o four_o 1_o first_o they_o know_v that_o in_o every_o distress_n they_o be_v in_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o god_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o in_o all_o outward_a affliction_n esa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o in_o all_o satan_n tentation_n he_o can_v not_o disquiet_v we_o with_o any_o of_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o and_o appoint_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n say_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 3._o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v that_o wound_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.16_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o and_o they_o that_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o hold_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n for_o who_o can_v take_v of_o his_o hand_n who_o can_v cure_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v make_v who_o can_v yield_v we_o any_o help_n and_o comfort_n while_o he_o remain_v angry_a with_o we_o deut_n 32.39_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v resolve_v in_o their_o distress_n as_o hosea_n 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 2._o second_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v they_o help_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n seem_v their_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a psal._n 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n for_o he_o be_v able_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 3.20_o to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a either_o to_o ask_v or_o think_v this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n do_v fly_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v so_o unto_o he_o hebr._fw-la 5_o 7._o he_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n three_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o their_o distress_n 3._o to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v james_n 5.13_o if_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n soever_o let_v he_o pray_v luke_n 2d_o 40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o unto_o tentation_n four_o and_o last_o 4._o they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n psalmeâ—47_n â—47_z 18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o all_o upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n matth._n 7_o 8._o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v findeth_z and_o to_o he_o
that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v but_o he_o be_v never_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o in_o prayer_n as_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n psal._n 46.1_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n any_o trouble_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o what_o father_n be_v there_o that_o show_v not_o most_o love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n 2._o god_n people_n be_v then_o most_o humble_v and_o think_v most_o base_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2._o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n 3._o then_o god_n people_n use_v to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o 2._o sam._n 22.7_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o he_o do_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o say_v anna_n of_o her_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o this_o readiness_n they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n at_o such_o a_o time_n special_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n psal._n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o you_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n or_o other_o or_o have_v be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v and_o it_o serve_v first_o for_o reproof_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o no_o nothing_o more_o discover_v then_o in_o this_o that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o bowl_v upon_o their_o bed_n three_o sort_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v think_v of_o any_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o god_n like_a to_o the_o prodigal_n who_o while_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o tend_v of_o swine_n and_o feed_v with_o they_o he_o never_o think_v of_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n luk_n 15.16_o 17_o this_o be_v asaes_n foul_a sin_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o when_o his_o disease_n be_v exceed_v grievous_a yet_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n whereas_o alas_o no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mean_n till_o we_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n say_v job._n 9.13_o the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o all_o mean_n man_n seek_v to_o may_v say_v as_o that_o counterfeit_a samuel_n indeed_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o witch_n that_o saul_n seek_v to_o for_o comfort_n in_o his_o distress_n as_o too_o many_o wretch_n do_v in_o these_o day_n raise_v up_o do_v say_v unto_o he_o 1._o sam._n 28.16_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o or_o seek_v help_v of_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v become_v thinâ—_n enemy_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o humane_a help_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n thus_o it_o wrought_v with_o david_n psal._n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5.5_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o alas_o we_o find_v that_o no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n pray_v less_o seek_v less_o to_o god_n care_v less_o for_o god_n than_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a people_n do_v miserable_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o than_o for_o any_o outward_a want_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.9.10_o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n three_o such_o as_o when_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v david_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o as_o david_n do_v here_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n but_o 1._o either_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o fly_v from_o god_n by_o keep_v themselves_o careful_o from_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v touch_v upon_o that_o sore_a as_o adam_n do_v gen._n 3.8_o or_o 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v lull_v they_o asleep_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n anger_n and_o make_v they_o senseless_a of_o those_o inward_a gripe_n and_o sting_n as_o saul_n do_v and_o find_v ease_n by_o it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 1._o sam._n â—6_n 23_o but_o alas_o his_o fit_n and_o terror_n return_v and_o become_v the_o more_o extreme_a &_o violent_a afterward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n 18.10_o 11._o or_o else_o 3._o fall_n into_o utter_a desperation_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o when_o his_o conscience_n be_v deep_o wound_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n can_v go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o they_o but_o can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o he_o matth._n 27.3_o lecture_n xi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o janu._n 3._o 1625._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n now_o follow_v which_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n to_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o that_o distress_n either_o through_o outward_a or_o inward_a affliction_n and_o anguish_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v with_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o that_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n though_o not_o then_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o motive_n to_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o what_o need_v any_o man_n persuade_v a_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v not_o bread_n at_o home_n to_o seek_v abroad_o for_o relief_n be_v he_o never_o so_o bashful_a his_o necessity_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o it_o sufficient_o the_o poor_a speak_v supplication_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.23_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o bewail_v his_o want_n and_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o supplication_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o alas_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o god_n even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 58.3_o that_o no_o necessity_n no_o extremity_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a motive_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o it_o think_v therefore_o serious_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n
to_o open_v his_o grief_n and_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o nature_n teach_v haman_n that_o wretched_a man_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n that_o way_n est._n 6.13_o he_o tell_v zeresh_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n great_a prince_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v some_o special_a bosom_n friend_n who_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hushai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.37_o and_o zabud_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.5_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.8_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n open_a your_o grief_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o thus_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n tell_v ely_n that_o she_o have_v do_v 1._o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v samuel_n her_o son_n seek_v to_o ease_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n 1._o sam._n 8.21_o he_o rehearse_v all_o their_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v job_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 16_o â—0_n count_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n oh_o heavy_a affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o case_n to_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v but_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o help_n i_o have_v thus_o do_v hezechiah_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o poor_a mother_n in_o travel_n who_o child_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o she_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 37.3_o he_o take_v rabshakehs_n blasphemous_a letter_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v lord_n what_o he_o have_v write_v o_o that_o we_o will_v acquaint_v ourselves_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v he_o our_o bosom_n friend_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n second_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v in_o this_o case_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o make_v sore_a say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.18_o and_o bind_v up_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v any_o distress_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor_fw-la 1.3_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 51.12_o that_o comfort_v you_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n and_o comfort_n cry_v oft_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n by_o the_o skilful_a of_o all_o thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o remain_v still_o deaf_a of_o that_o ear_n till_o thou_o make_v i_o able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n three_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o revive_v such_o a_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 5.11_o special_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o help_v such_o psal._n 34.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 147.3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o esa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o even_o challenge_v he_o upon_o these_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 85.6_o will_v thou_o not_o reviâ—e_v we_o again_o but_o let_v we_o remain_v so_o dead_a heart_a that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o four_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o many_o time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o more_o importunate_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5.15_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o harsh_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o strange_o towards_o her_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o increase_v her_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 15.22.28_o five_o and_o last_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v recover_v their_o comfort_n this_o way_n even_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v set_v their_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psalm_n 31.22_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o prayer_n i_o find_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v not_o love_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o manner_n as_o i_o do_v so_o psal._n 77._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v verse_n 3._o he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o complain_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o find_v comfort_n by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o the_o six_o and_o last_o direction_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n desire_n to_o recover_v their_o comfort_n be_v this_o admit_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n yet_o consider_v well_o and_o bend_v thy_o mind_n to_o meditate_v of_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v here_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n alas_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n object_n if_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o good_a to_o i_o if_o he_o love_v i_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o love_v they_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o yield_v i_o o_o say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n have_v oft_o commend_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o us._n so_o say_v
have_v not_o know_v sin_n effectual_o for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v by_o nature_n know_v many_o sin_n or_o to_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n but_o by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v have_v this_o light_n but_o to_o increase_v also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n we_o live_v in_o and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n better_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o about_o we_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o it_o because_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v be_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o love_v the_o word_n the_o better_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v observe_v his_o own_o way_n well_o &_o bethink_v himself_o well_o before_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o do_v aught_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n he_o that_o never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no_o how_o shall_v he_o ever_o know_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o aright_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o oft_o command_v to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v pro._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n &_o hag._n 1.5_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o prudent_a look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n yea_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v unto_o repentance_n ps._n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n &_o ver_fw-la 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n and_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v rash_o on_o in_o their_o way_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n keri_n levit._n 26.21_o that_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v esa._n 1.3_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o way_n regard_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o pro._n 19.16_o and_o yet_o as_o light_v account_n as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o know_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o one_o day_n matt._n 12.36_o if_o man_n will_v think_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v it_o will_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 2.14_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o in_o your_o worldly_a business_n when_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o work_n in_o your_o call_n you_o will_v mind_n that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o your_o carelessness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v heed_n o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o recreation_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n but_o even_o in_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v solomon_n eccle_n 5.1_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v whether_o thou_o perform_v thy_o service_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n offer_v such_o foolish_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v use_v to_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o find_v oft_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n lamentati_fw-la 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n and_o sign_n of_o impenitency_n jeremy_n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o as_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o often_o we_o use_v it_o the_o more_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o this_o i_o must_v account_v with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o before_o i_o sleep_v as_o the_o daily_o think_v of_o the_o general_a account_n we_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.10_o 11._o so_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o particular_a account_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o do_v we_o great_a good_a also_o 2._o it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sudden_a death_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o all_o night_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.35_o 36._o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n psal._n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o much_o better_o and_o so_o more_o full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o run_v long_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v much_o and_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job._n 13.12_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o memory_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n four_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o observe_v and_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o daily_a sin_n which_o happy_o will_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n his_o old_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o he_o have_v most_o foul_o offend_v god_n by_o in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25.7_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n must_v beg_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o
confess_v and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o his_o sin_n do_v thus_o represent_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o trouble_v he_o after_o god_n have_v pardon_v it_o and_o reveil_v so_o much_o to_o he_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v nathan_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 4._o and_o last_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o nathan_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o lay_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o dish_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o dog_v he_o and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o get_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o now_o from_o these_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v 13_o can_v easy_o forget_v their_o sin_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v oft_o of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n the_o church_n make_v esa._n 59.12_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o whither-soev_a we_o go_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v they_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o second_o see_v it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 13.26_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v think_v of_o they_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o of_o david_n we_o oft_o read_v not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o this_o case_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n â—sal_n 38_o 3._o and_o 40.12_o and_o 25.7_o 11_o 13._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o these_o example_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v more_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o even_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o and_o who_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v this_o in_o paul_n who_o though_o he_o know_v he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n people_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o yet_o be_v that_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o will_v not_o out_o and_o therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o act_n 22.4_o 5_o 26.10_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o gal._n 1.13_o ephes._n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n be_v then_o quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o debt-book_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v esa._n 43.25_o and_o cast_v behind_o his_o back_n isaiah_n 38.17_o he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jere_fw-la 31.24_o but_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v that_o blot_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o remembrance_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o behind_o their_o own_o back_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o â—tiâ—l_o in_o mind_n and_o can_v forget_v they_o for_o all_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n ezekiel_n 16.60_o 61._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v establish_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n than_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o ezekiel_n 36.27_o 28_o 31._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n he_o add_v verse_n 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o object_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v heinous_a and_o gross_a sin_n no_o marvel_n though_o such_o stick_v long_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v before_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n always_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o with_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o have_v think_v of_o nothing_o more_o nor_o have_v be_v trouble_v more_o with_o any_o thing_n then_o with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n take_v two_o example_n for_o this_o 1._o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o soon_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n we_o can_v read_v of_o and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.44_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n yet_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n ever_o before_o he_o he_o be_v never_o without_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 2._o paul_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n have_v his_o sin_n ever_o before_o he_o and_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o large_a complaint_n he_o make_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o verse_n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o you_o see_v all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v know_v sin_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v much_o think_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o faithful_a register_n to_o record_v all_o our_o do_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o book_n reu._n 20.12_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o we_o rom._n 2.15_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o censurer_n of_o we_o to_o rebuke_v and_o scourge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o diverse_a time_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n now_o though_o every_o man_n have_v this_o faculty_n place_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o most_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v more_o sin_n record_v in_o those_o book_n than_o god_n servant_n have_v the_o difference_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o fear_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v be_v renew_v in_o it_o to_o do_v the_o office_n that_o god_n place_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v wakeful_a and_o quick_a sight_v and_o tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v so_o wakeful_a that_o the_o least_o knock_n will_v awaken_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o
nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we asleep_a so_o long_o yet_o his_o conscience_n waken_v present_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o soon_o as_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n his_o conscience_n awaken_v present_o and_o smite_v he_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n waken_v his_o conscience_n luke_n 22.60_o 61._o and_o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v wakeful_a so_o it_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o tender_a also_o and_o can_v see_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o another_o man_n will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n then_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a effect_n of_o affliction_n to_o bring_v man_n sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o trouble_n in_o egypt_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o twenty_o year_n before_o as_o fresh_a into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o commit_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 42.21_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o that_o his_o sickness_n bring_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o this_o 3_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n ever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o remembrance_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forget_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n hereby_o send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n by_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o luke_n 22.61_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v job_n to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13.26_o and_o why_o deal_v the_o lord_n thus_o with_o those_o who_o he_o most_o dear_o love_v that_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v most_o sin_n in_o themselves_o quest._n and_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o they_o he_o set_v their_o sin_n ever_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o sure_o he_o do_v this_o in_o much_o love_n answ._n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o many_o way_n six_o principal_a benefit_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o first_o it_o renew_v and_o encrrease_v their_o repentance_n david_n do_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o nathan_n have_v deal_v plain_o with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o for_o many_o year_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o he_o threaten_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o thereby_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v those_o sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v better_o and_o more_o deep_o for_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v ezek._n 20.43_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o remember_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o far_o short_a in_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n shall_v our_o comfort_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o sound_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v sound_a joy_n so_o proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n seednes_n shall_v his_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a repentance_n will_v bring_v plentiful_a joy_n a_o scant_a repentance_n scantness_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n keep_v we_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n sure_o some_o inward_a corruption_n that_o paul_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o and_o why_o do_v god_n discover_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o he_o why_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o his_o corruption_n he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v and_o can_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o use_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o make_v of_o it_o lam._n 2.19_o 20._o remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o rebellion_n as_o montanus_n and_o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la render_v the_o word_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n that_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o find_v in_o it_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n we_o get_v by_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o think_v much_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o be_v all_o to_o apt_a if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a better_o in_o birth_n or_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o in_o beauty_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o profession_n than_o other_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o o_o what_o lucifer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o own_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n sure_o god_n do_v we_o in_o this_o a_o great_a favour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n for_o nothing_o will_v make_v our_o soul_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n then_o pride_n nothing_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o humilty_a will_v do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o appetite_n â—n_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prize_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o david_n what_o make_v he_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o mercy_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o this_o effect_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n it_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n tell_v ananias_n act_v 9.11_o go_v to_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o any_o constancy_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n how_o few_o and_o how_o cold_a and_o formal_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n â—4_n 17_o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o who_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o that_o use_v thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o
the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 73.5_o as_o other_o man_n nay_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o senseless_a so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o nothing_o will_v waken_v it_o such_o thunder_a sermon_n they_o oft_o hear_v as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v break_v the_o rocky_a heart_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o stir_v these_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o his_o fellow_n exceed_v sorrowful_a mat._n 26.22_o though_o he_o hear_v he_o so_o particular_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 13.26_o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v master_n be_v it_o i_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26.25_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n with_o his_o powerful_a voice_n denounce_v that_o fearful_a woe_n against_o he_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o move_v he_o one_o whit_n but_o he_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o after_o all_o this_o john_n 13_o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n in_o this_o point_n no_o sermon_n will_v move_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n lay_v such_o stroke_n upon_o they_o scourge_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v pierce_v the_o most_o sear_a conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v most_o vex_v with_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o body_n with_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n yet_o as_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o all_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n yea_o as_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o god_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 8.2_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v pursue_v they_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o man_n no_o affliction_n will_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v trouble_v they_o but_o even_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o be_v wonderful_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n the_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11.21_o and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n second_o nay_o many_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a in_o general_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o discern_v any_o particular_a sin_n to_o charge_v themselves_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o ephraim_n do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 12.7_o 8_o who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o a_o false_a merchant_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v deceit_n in_o his_o weight_n and_o in_o his_o measure_n yet_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o say_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o trade_v they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o i_o which_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v a_o little_a wrong_n sometime_o to_o man_n in_o my_o trade_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o show_v myself_o my_o crafts-master_n in_o make_v my_o ware_n seem_v better_a than_o they_o be_v tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o all_o of_o our_o trade_n do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o live_v tush_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o blind_a wretch_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n yet_o do_v secure_a and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n even_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o be_v papist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n either_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o but_o venial_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.34_o 35._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o secret_a search_n but_o upon_o all_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o they_o their_o garment_n their_o householdstuff_n their_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n be_v monument_n of_o and_o carry_v the_o print_n of_o their_o oppression_n see_v how_o gross_a sinner_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n mark_v their_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o security_n yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n they_o fear_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o innocent_a but_o what_o follow_v behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nay_o three_o the_o most_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o even_o study_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n in_o this_o point_n shun_v all_o mean_n careful_o that_o may_v bring_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o ahab_n do_v micajahs_n ministry_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o and_o felix_n paul_n act_n 24.25_o and_o they_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v of_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiast_n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n then_o must_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n sure_o be_v most_o miserable_a their_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o come_v oft_o into_o their_o remembrance_n trouble_v their_o mind_n much_o and_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o friend_n to_o hear_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v rouse_v and_o waken_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n ps._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o yea_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o cry_v god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o preacher_n that_o shall_v so_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n second_o the_o blindness_n and_o senslesnes_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v no_o such_o benefit_n as_o thou_o imagine_v o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n &_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o it_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o repent_v it_o keep_v thou_o from_o all_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o as_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n punish_v other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n the_o most_o fearful_a psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v
like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n he_o will_v so_o correct_v his_o child_n as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o either_o through_o the_o continuance_n or_o the_o extremity_n of_o any_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o psal._n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n i_o will_v sist_z the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 9.9_o even_o as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sive_fw-la yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o brier_n of_o affliction_n leave_v they_o not_o there_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o never_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o gracious_o present_a with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 91.15_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v with_o they_o 1._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o wrong_n and_o misery_n his_o eye_n be_v then_o special_o upon_o they_o to_o that_o end_n act_v 7.34_o psal._n 56.8_o psal._n 31.7_o 2._o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o they_o psal._n 37.24_o esa._n 41.10_o 13_o 14._o &_o 43.2_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o great_o be_v move_v psal._n 62.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o and_o though_o god_n do_v discover_v their_o weakness_n to_o they_o and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o esa._n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o never_o feel_v his_o strength_n more_o in_o sustein_v they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v themselves_o most_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 12.10_o 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o heaviness_n act_v 23.11_o mica_n 7.8_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o lecture_n lii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o march_n 20._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o it_o and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v eight_o principal_o first_o he_o that_o will_v bear_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o when_o it_o come_v must_v oft_o think_v upon_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v thus_o do_v job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o warfare_n for_o so_o i_o render_v it_o with_o arias_n montanus_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v he_o think_v of_o and_o look_v for_o a_o change_n continual_o neither_o do_v he_o thus_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o misery_n look_v for_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o better_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n he_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o a_o change_n of_o his_o estate_n as_o he_o profess_v job_n 3.25_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v in_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a health_n think_v oft_o of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n think_v oft_o of_o trouble_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.29_o that_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n eccle._n 11.8_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n the_o time_n that_o he_o must_v spend_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o a_o long_a time_n by_o far_o than_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o call_v our_o grave_n our_o long_a home_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v oft_o think_v of_o our_o future_a estate_n true_a it_o be_v these_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o trouble_n will_v breed_v fear_n and_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o do_v in_o job_n 3.25_o but_o the_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n that_o these_o thought_n breed_v be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n this_o sorrow_n he_o mean_v that_o grow_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n even_o when_o his_o body_n can_v be_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_n for_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o through_o persecution_n banishment_n imprisonment_n war_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o they_o he_o think_v oft_o of_o they_o but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o 1._o it_o will_v season_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o surfeit_v nor_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o so_o much_o as_o usual_o we_o do_v our_o saviour_n be_v at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o bethany_n a_o great_a feast_n i_o say_v for_o there_o be_v such_o costly_a ointment_n bestow_v at_o it_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o pound_n of_o it_o cost_v above_o three_o hundred_o roman_a penny_n which_o amount_v to_o above_o nine_o pound_n seven_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n insomuch_o as_o not_o judas_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o to_o see_v such_o waist_n and_o superfluity_n mat_n 26.8_o mar._n 14.4_o 5._o at_o this_o great_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o meditation_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n job._n 12.7_o 8._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n thought_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n do_v endure_v thought_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_v ourselves_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v very_o seasonable_a even_o at_o our_o great_a feast_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n note_v this_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o his_o time_n amos_n 6.6_o that_o at_o their_o feast_n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_a themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n church_n they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n this_o benefit_n it_o appear_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n make_v of_o the_o meditation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sepulchre_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bury_v in_o be_v his_o as_o you_o know_v he_o have_v new_o make_v it_o for_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 27.60_o but_o where_o make_v joseph_n this_o honourable_a man_n his_o tomb_n even_o in_o his_o garden_n the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o refresh_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v john_n 19.41_o and_o so_o have_v other_o great_a man_n do_v before_o he_o 2_o king_n 21.18_o and_o why_o in_o their_o garden_n sure_o that_o when_o they_o be_v take_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o death_n and_o so_o keep_v from_o exceed_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o second_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o
conscience_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v direction_n give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o sin_n i_o know_v god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o superstition_n then_o as_o we_o do_v in_o profaneness_n now_o no_o man_n hold_v himself_o bind_v now_o to_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o hearty_o pray_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v you_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o verse_n 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o and_o find_v out_o your_o special_a sin_n you_o must_v judge_v and_o afflict_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o afflict_v you_o for_o come_v unworthy_o unto_o it_o lecture_n liii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o april_n 3._o 1627._o fiftly_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a patience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o whatsoever_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o must_v before_o that_o time_n come_v get_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n that_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a patient_o and_o comfortable_o to_o bear_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v plentiful_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whereby_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 6.15_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a through_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o stony_a the_o most_o sharp_a and_o thorny_a way_n of_o any_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o why_o when_o once_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n than_o verse_n 3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o strange_a patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o they_o be_v torture_v and_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n when_o they_o be_v some_o stone_v and_o some_o saw_v in_o sunder_o what_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o little_a sure_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v heb._n 11._o 33.37_o by_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n to_o this_o measure_n of_o patience_n i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o god_n servant_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v nor_o make_v to_o yield_v unto_o adversary_n when_o they_o endure_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v but_o become_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.37_o but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o valour_n to_o this_o admirable_a strength_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o overcome_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n sure_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o verse_n 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n no_o marvel_n though_o no_o affliction_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o become_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rev._n 12.11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n in_o all_o the_o bloody_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n be_v also_o mention_v whereby_o they_o get_v such_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v he_o they_o overcome_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v so_o bitter_a torment_n as_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n thy_o habitation_n mark_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o this_o five_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n consider_v also_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v it_o must_v needs_o â—ee_o so_o for_o first_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o once_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o suffer_v yea_o even_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o overmuch_o love_v we_o bear_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n by_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n become_v base_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n decay_v in_o they_o second_o faith_n certify_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o of_o god_n love_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o patience_n from_o god_n hand_n thus_o do_v job_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o impatient_a and_o foolish_a wife_n job._n 2.10_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o month_n and_o year_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o comfort_n think_v much_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_v for_o a_o few_o day_n we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o receive_v correction_n from_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o patience_n against_o those_o intolerable_a suffering_n he_o be_v to_o
be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a answ._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o infidel_n as_o other_o child_n of_o pagan_n but_o christian_n and_o believer_n and_o holy_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v believer_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n gal_n 2.15_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v two_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o infant_n first_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v title_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n gen._n 17.12_o he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n act_v 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n to_o all_o your_o child_n not_o only_o to_o the_o male_n but_o to_o the_o female_n also_o not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a but_o to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n deny_v baptism_n to_o any_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n sure_o because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v every_o such_o child_n not_o a_o infidel_n but_o rather_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o true_a christian._n for_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n the_o church_n may_v not_o baptize_v well_o this_o be_v i_o say_v the_o first_o privilege_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n second_o when_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n do_v die_v yea_o though_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v in_o christian_a charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n &_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o do_v david_n of_o his_o child_n though_o it_o die_v when_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o day_n old_a and_o consequent_o before_o it_o be_v circumcise_v yea_o though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12.23_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o say_v he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v happy_o reply_v upon_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n must_v the_o church_n esteem_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a indeed_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o how_o say_v you_o then_o in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o infant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o believe_a parent_n which_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v account_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o even_o most_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n three_o 3_o of_o some_o infant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o of_o jacob_n god_n say_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v rom._n 9.11_o 13._o and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ._n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o maryes_fw-mi salutation_n sound_v in_o his_o mother_n ear_n he_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n for_o joy_n luk._n 1.44_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v purpose_v to_o call_v many_o infant_n out_o of_o this_o curse_a estate_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o filthy_a puddle_n that_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o do_v also_o indeed_o oft_o execute_v this_o his_o gracious_a decree_n upon_o they_o by_o work_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n in_o they_o through_o his_o immediate_a power_n or_o by_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n have_v describe_v they_o unto_o we_o even_o most_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n reveal_v his_o wrath_n even_o upon_o infant_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o we_o have_v here_o david_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n you_o be_v he_o we_o know_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o infant_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n by_o nature_n than_o he_o be_v so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n or_o childhood_n for_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a youth_n be_v take_v be_v use_v for_o a_o babe_n exod._n 2.6_o this_o be_v that_o also_o that_o job_n mean_v who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n birth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o man_n shall_v be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a even_o in_o his_o birth_n so_o speak_v solomon_n prov._n 22_o 15._o foolishness_n which_o in_o solomon_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o fardel_n or_o pack_n on_o a_o horse_n back_o which_o he_o can_v never_o of_o himself_o shake_v off_o and_o last_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 48.8_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o as_o these_o five_o place_n prove_v that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v so_o this_o sin_n it_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o odious_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_n say_v ephe._n 2.3_o we_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o now_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v very_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n even_o upon_o infant_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 15.3_o god_n command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o very_a infant_n and_o suckling_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o spare_v or_o show_v pity_n to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o psal._n 137.9_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a that_o shall_v take_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o babylonians_n &_o dash_v out_o their_o brain_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o gen._n 19.25_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n none_o of_o the_o inabitant_n be_v spare_v no_o not_o the_o infant_n &_o suckling_n but_o god_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n even_o upon_o they_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o place_n also_o numb_a 16.27_o eze._n 9.6_o josh._n 7.24_o 25._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v object_n these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o most_o lewd_a man_n amalekite_n babylonians_n sodomite_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o our_o child_n &_o they_o or_o that_o we_o
shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o many_o heavy_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o infant_n even_o of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n or_o deaf_a or_o blind_a as_o we_o see_v john_n 9.1_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o many_o grievous_a and_o strange_a disease_n as_o david_n child_n be_v 2_o sam._n 12.15_o 2._o the_o infant_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o sodomite_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.3_o 3._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n that_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o they_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o our_o infant_n as_o in_o they_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n psal._n 5.5_o 2_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n do_v make_v they_o odious_a unto_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n eccle_n 9.2_o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n ephe._n 5.6_o and_o god_n even_o by_o these_o judgement_n upon_o infant_n have_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o wrath_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o 2_o upon_o infant_n they_o be_v more_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o their_o sin_n then_o upon_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o year_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v sometime_o only_o for_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o sometime_o only_o as_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v and_o better_v they_o ps._n 119.67_o 71._o but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o to_o infant_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evasion_n for_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o cursedness_n of_o these_o judgement_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v witness_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n not_o only_o by_o hate_v their_o sin_n but_o even_o their_o person_n also_o rom._n 9.11.13_o and_o not_o only_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o even_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n for_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n it_o be_v express_o say_v jude_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v infant_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o rome_n 5.14_o sheweth_z plain_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o but_o such_o as_o he_o call_v condemnation_n ver_n 16._o such_o as_o he_o oppose_v to_o justification_n verse_n 16._o and_o to_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 21._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o first_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o for_o so_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v render_v all_o have_v sin_v adam_n be_v than_o not_o as_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o that_o he_o receive_v by_o his_o creation_n he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v not_o from_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n impute_v unto_o all_o mankind_n esa._n 43.27_o 2._o second_o every_o infant_n have_v original_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o conception_n a_o sinful_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n no_o seed_n no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n rome_n 7.18_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a untowardnes_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yea_o a_o averseness_n from_o it_o and_o pronesse_n to_o shun_v and_o dislike_v it_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n ps._n 58.3_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v alienate_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4_o 18._o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a pronesse_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o young_a whelp_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o of_o a_o bear_n or_o of_o a_o wolf_n unto_o cruelty_n or_o in_o the_o very_a egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v which_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v esa._n 59.5_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 8.11_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n and_o that_o as_o david_n speakeh_fw-it psal._n 58.3_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v hold_v with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a 1._o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o no_o sin_n come_v by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v learneâ—_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o other_o 4._o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o these_o damnable_a error_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v 1_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n and_o deserve_v damnation_n 2._o that_o many_o infant_n have_v be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o example_n or_o imitation_n for_o what_o example_n have_v cain_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o our_o very_a nature_n carry_v we_o unto_o it_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v child_n from_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n or_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n yet_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o these_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o their_o own_o afterward_o that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a &_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n provide_v a_o laver_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o even_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.5_o yea_o a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o zac._n 13.1_o for_o sin_n &_o for_o uncleanness_n sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o this_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n &_o humiliation_n also_o 3_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o oft_o light_a upon_o little_a one_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7.34_o he_o sigh_v to_o behold_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v other_o end_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o in_o those_o upon_o infant_n he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o infant_n themselves_o and_o without_o consideration_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o
his_o mother_n and_o 17.25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o bitterness_n to_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o yea_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v bewail_v it_o before_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o our_o child_n themselves_o for_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o their_o lewdness_n spring_v they_o have_v it_o from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o first_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o if_o any_o parent_n shall_v see_v their_o child_n loathsome_o consume_v with_o the_o french_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o his_o birth_n will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o shame_n and_o humble_v to_o they_o to_o behold_v it_o if_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n shall_v at_o unaware_o have_v bring_v the_o infection_n into_o our_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o all_o our_o child_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a affliction_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v all_o do_v worse_o to_o our_o child_n then_o so_o we_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o worse_a more_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a infection_n we_o know_v then_o either_o the_o french_a disease_n or_o the_o pestilence_n they_o endanger_v but_o the_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n these_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n everlasting_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v this_o curse_a poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n into_o our_o child_n but_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o lecture_n lviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 22._o 1627._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v that_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o all_o to_o this_o care_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o respect_n our_o child_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o comfort_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v unto_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o motive_n our_o love_n to_o our_o child_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n by_o this_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o mother_n esa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o love_v not_o his_o child_n and_o grieve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n lam._n 4.3_o even_o the_o sea_n monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 1.31_o that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o natural_a affection_n have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o what_o love_n can_v we_o bear_v to_o our_o child_n if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n who_o we_o love_v charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o see_v how_o abraham_n express_v his_o love_n to_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o do_v solomon_n parent_n pro._n 4.3_o 4._o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n he_o teach_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v nay_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o express_v true_a love_n to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n also_o no_o land_n or_o possession_n we_o can_v leave_v thâ—â—_n can_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o this_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o breed_v save_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n second_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o above_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o have_v hurt_v in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n see_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n exod._n 21.19_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o our_o own_o child_n may_v be_v thorough_o heal_v of_o that_o wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n that_o we_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o now_o for_o the_o motive_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o motive_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n they_o be_v three_o principal_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n heal_v and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n reform_v and_o win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o labour_n you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n say_v paul_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 20._o i_o have_v not_o great_a joy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o joh._n 4._o then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n to_o a_o parent_n to_o see_v this_o in_o his_o own_o child_n a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.1_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n and_o 23.24_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v great_o rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a child_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o he_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v second_o when_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o love_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o we_o than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.20_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o his_o dutiful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n esau_n care_v not_o for_o grieve_v his_o parent_n by_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n but_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 26.34_o 35._o and_o 27.46_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n of_o all_o his_o son_n joseph_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o he_o genesis_n 45.11_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n love_v he_o dear_o that_o otherwise_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o let_v we_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n through_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 1_o chron._n 5.20_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o because_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o first_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v christ_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n trust_n to_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v their_o own_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v john_n 1.12_o second_o have_v receive_v christ_n certain_o thou_o have_v god_n favour_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o have_v just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o root_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.26_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o john_n 3.36_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o look_n for_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o bide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o what_o do_v he_o then_o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o savour_n and_o of_o my_o salvation_n will_v return_v again_o and_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n again_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o applic._n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o soul_n here_o 1_o that_o desire_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o 2_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o 3_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o 4_o by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o 5_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o restore_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o his_o vision_n hab._n 2.2_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n god_n have_v set_v the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o â—aâ—ry_v wait_v for_o iâ—_n because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o â—arry_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o thou_o doubte_v thy_o own_o strength_n and_o fear_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o comfort_n do_v come_v and_o cry_v with_o david_n psalm_n 69.3_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n let_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 27_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n â—e_z of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o faint_v and_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n lecture_n lxxxiv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 18._o 1627._o righteousness_n the_o three_o note_n to_o try_v our_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o reach_v unto_o and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o show_v this_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o if_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v true_a and_o unseign_v it_o work_v a_o total_a change_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n too_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o memory_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 1.8_o 9_o 13._o not_o the_o four_o quarter_n only_o but_o the_o head_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o inward_o and_o the_o leg_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v whole_o offer_v up_o and_o endure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n too_o and_o in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mar._n 12.33_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o total_a obedience_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o i_o say_v more_o than_o so_o this_o total_a change_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o matth._n 13.33_o unto_o leaven_n which_o will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thus_o the_o apostle_n describe_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o that_o be_v true_a may_v you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o yea_o this_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n mark_v therefore_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o this_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n man_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o body_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2_o corinth_n 4.10_o 11._o that_o the_o life_n
idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n alas_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o flexible_a disposition_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o have_v more_o strong_a tentation_n to_o that_o then_o to_o other_o sin_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o help_a ahab_n his_o heart_n relent_v and_o he_o become_v after_o that_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 19.2_o 11._o and_o be_v again_o after_o that_o reprove_v for_o help_a ahaziah_n more_o sharp_o 2_o chron._n 20.37_o he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o offeâ—d_v that_o way_n any_o more_o 1_o king_n 22.49_o you_o see_v then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o commandment_n some_o duty_n and_o some_o sin_n then_o of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v further_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v more_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o duty_n command_v and_o in_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v then_o in_o other_o some_o though_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commander_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o this_o when_o we_o do_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o in_o than_o we_o do_v of_o any_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o god_n have_v give_v great_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n then_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n christ_n call_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o follow_v god_n delight_v much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yea_o he_o call_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o weighty_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n go_v you_o and_o learn_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 9.13_o what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v applic._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n when_o man_n 1._o put_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v not_o those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n no_o nor_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o 2._o stand_o more_o upon_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o upon_o the_o substance_n will_v be_v great_o trouble_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o at_o easter_n or_o not_o receive_v with_o that_o gesture_n that_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o to_o come_v without_o all_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o come_v without_o charity_n without_o all_o preparation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.24_o second_o god_n have_v give_v special_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o tree_n must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 6.44_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o direction_n john_n baptist_n give_v to_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n luk._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o in_o those_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o his_o epistle_n ephes._n 5._o &_o 6._o col._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2.15_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n applic._n when_o man_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o neglect_v their_o calling_n be_v bad_a husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n bad_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n like_o a_o blind_a eye_n or_o lame_a hand_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o particular_a office_n three_o and_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o special_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o our_o self_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o then_o concern_v other_o man_n examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v â—aith_n to_o thyself_o before_o god_n therefore_o david_n profess_v this_o of_o himself_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o a_o man_n busy_v himself_o more_o with_o censure_v and_o seem_v to_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o other_o then_o in_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n note_v for_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.3_o that_o he_o behold_v the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n lecture_n lxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 1â—_n 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 2._o to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o how_o and_o wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v 3._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o these_o three_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n and_o make_v application_n of_o they_o also_o as_o i_o go_v over_o they_o several_o for_o the_o first_o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v thus_o farforth_a a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o know_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n will_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o to_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o his_o secret_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n he_o set_v bound_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v exod._n 19.12.21_o not_o to_o pass_v those_o bound_n to_o gaze_v and_o pry_v too_o far_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v too_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v that_o that_o concern_v other_o man_n o_o how_o perfect_a be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o superior_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n also_o like_a peter_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v who_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o this_o and_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n seek_v knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n most_o that_o be_v no_o way_n
and_o beseech_v he_o by_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n without_o exclude_v any_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o mark_v 16.15_o to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v such_o a_o man_n that_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v respect_n even_o to_o such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v mark_v 1â—_n 21_o even_o for_o that_o morality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o god_n show_v much_o respect_n even_o unto_o ahabâ—_n humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o to_o jehoahaz_n prayer_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o make_v jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o story_n 2_o king_n 12.4_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o that_o prayer_n which_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a humiliation_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v make_v unto_o he_o act_n 9.11_o three_o and_o last_o 3._o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o their_o endeavour_n thus_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o escape_v damnation_n and_o to_o be_v save_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o worse_o and_o worse_a thereby_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reach_v rome_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n because_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n therefore_o verse_n 4._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o heart_n 3._o that_o their_o damnation_n shall_v even_o for_o this_o be_v far_o great_a in_o hell_n they_o shall_v become_v twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 23.15_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n matthew_n 11._o â—4_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sâ—dom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o lecture_n xciii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o aug_n 5._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o 2_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o application_n which_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o great_a part_n alas_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_v then_o comfort_v yea_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v hear_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o our_o ministry_n of_o all_o other_o our_o hearer_n to_o have_v most_o respect_n to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v brokenhearted_a this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o peter_n 5.4_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o esa._n 61.1_o 2._o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o charge_v he_o indeed_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n he_o give_v he_o be_v concern_v his_o lamb_n the_o weak_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o flock_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 3._o speak_v to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n propehsy_v no_o man_n preach_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o if_o he_o omit_v this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o first_o of_o all_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o neglect_v not_o this_o duty_n of_o your_o ministry_n now_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v deject_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n and_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o droop_v as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o those_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v strong_o against_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o you_o while_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o alas_o i_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o i_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v know_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o truth_n of_o heart_n what_o can_v i_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o 1._o the_o evil_a abstain_v from_o and_o the_o good_a i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o i_o follow_v but_o i_o make_v custom_n and_o example_n my_o guide_n rather_o than_o it_o and_o for_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o never_o inquire_v for_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n for_o they_o i_o never_o say_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n before_o i_o do_v they_o as_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o what_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o i_o do_v that_o i_o do_v more_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n then_o out_o of_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_o like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v job_n 41.25_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o terror_n then_o be_o i_o careful_a to_o do_v well_o but_o never_o else_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o that_o that_o i_o do_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o christ._n this_o can_v i_o never_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o without_o faith_n i_o know_v and_o have_v learned_a heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o god_n grace_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13.33_o it_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o such_o a_o one_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_n 5.17_o but_o alas_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o total_a change_n in_o i_o in_o some_o of_o these_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n describe_v the_o uprightness_n of_o david_n heart_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o he_o walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightnes_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o now_o alas_o say_v the_o poor_a christian_n i_o
be_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o popery_n can_v never_o skill_n of_o so_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a work_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o that_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o people_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o sound_a ministry_n among_o they_o that_o have_v none_o before_o and_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o place_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o most_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o provide_v careful_o that_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o send_v teach_v levites_n and_o able_a minister_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n also_o with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o hezechiah_n do_v 2_o chron_n 30.22_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n 2._o he_o encourage_v they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscionable_a teacher_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o any_o heart_n and_o encouragement_n if_o due_a maintenance_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o see_v yet_o a_o three_o example_n for_o this_o in_o king_n josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v also_o 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 3._o that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v better_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n indeed_o than_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n we_o show_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n obadiah_n fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18.34_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a further_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.7_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o preacher_n certain_o he_o send_v they_o only_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o levite_n and_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o all_o you_o that_o do_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v yourselves_o doer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o this_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o many_o now_o a_o day_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o may_v bestow_v their_o bounty_n twenty_o way_n better_o then_o in_o place_v and_o maintain_v of_o able_a minister_n 2._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v preacher_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o too_o every_o where_o 3._o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preacher_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v the_o minister_n by_o any_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o maintenance_n that_o by_o spoil_v and_o withhold_a from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n they_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_a king_n nay_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o note_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o teacher_n they_o talk_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n that_o want_v able_a teacher_n who_o case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n three_o that_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o so_o many_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appeaâ—reth_v by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v hos._n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n four_o and_o last_o to_o he_o that_o be_v still_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n no_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n that_o way_n to_o his_o teacher_n no_o nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o let_v he_o withal_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o so_o his_o own_o name_n also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o other_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n second_o if_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v than_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o all_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v that_o either_o by_o correction_n or_o example_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o civil_a education_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grace_n till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o god_n establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o
all_o for_o carry_v his_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n which_o by_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n only_o be_v vzza_n the_o worst_a man_n in_o all_o the_o company_n no_o very_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o judge_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n in_o that_o point_n be_v god_n displease_v with_o vzza_n only_o or_o have_v he_o respect_v to_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o that_o judgement_n no_o very_o for_o because_o you_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o ark_n at_o the_o first_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o because_o you_o set_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o that_o sin_n as_o vzza_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o david_n make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o chron._n 13.11.12_o david_n be_v displease_v that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzza_n and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o jerohoam_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n alas_o may_v you_o say_v be_v there_o never_o a_o great_a sinner_n in_o bethel_n nor_o in_o all_o israel_n never_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n than_o this_o poor_a man_n i_o answer_v great_a sinner_n there_o be_v many_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o prophet_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o do_v just_o deserve_v to_o die_v neither_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o judgement_n so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o good_a man_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o jerohoam_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o by_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n they_o may_v either_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o so_o fear_v and_o repent_v or_o else_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v the_o less_o of_o his_o pprophecy_n against_o they_o and_o so_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o respect_n in_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o prophet_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n after_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o sin_v and_o be_v so_o plague_v of_o god_n for_o it_o jeroboam_fw-la return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o make_v again_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o this_o example_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o certain_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o marvellous_a severity_n god_n have_v of_o late_o show_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o towards_o the_o poor_a rocheller_n think_v not_o belove_v that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o we_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a who_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 145.17_o to_o make_v his_o dear_a servant_n spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o sin_n rather_o and_o often_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lewd_a man_n that_o live_v though_o sometime_o he_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n also_o as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16._o and_o 26.10_o the_o four_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n execute_v his_o judgement_n also_o upon_o some_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 7.11_o and_o plaâ—ueth_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o every_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n usual_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v so_o heavy_a so_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o true_a church_n among_o his_o own_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 89.7_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o whereby_o he_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o oppression_n the_o people_n endure_v under_o solomon_n compare_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v under_o rehoboam_n 1_o kin._n 1â—_n 11_o he_o chasten_v they_o with_o whipâ—_n but_o his_o own_o people_n with_o scorpion_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v extreme_a affliction_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o micab_n 6.16_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v so_o afflict_v you_o as_o i_o use_v to_o afflict_v my_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v i_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o do_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n endure_v so_o great_a misery_n as_o god_n people_n do_v there_o in_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n thus_o complain_v lamenta_fw-la 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v say_v daniel_n 9_o 12._o as_o both_o be_v do_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o a_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o people_n such_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v even_o wonder_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.20.21_o will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o house_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o ezek._n 5.9_o i_o will_v do_v in_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o whereunto_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o more_o the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n propehsy_v mar._n 13.19_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v sufficient_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o other_o man_n and_o this_o we_o have_v have_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n he_o can_v as_o ill_o abide_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n as_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o he_o have_v show_v more_o hatred_n in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o have_v free_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v they_o dear_o with_o a_o everlasting_a
sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o these_o man_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o seal_n three_o and_o last_o whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v those_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o ps._n 50.17_o they_o hate_v instruction_n not_o general_a instruction_n it_o may_v be_v but_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o particular_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o ignorant_a soul_n unto_o knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o reasonning_a which_o the_o apostle_n use_v so_o much_o in_o instruct_v such_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o knowledge_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 17.2.17.18_o 19.19.9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v instruct_v i_o say_v thus_o particular_o they_o hate_v it_o &_o can_v abide_v it_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v constant_o use_v to_o catechise_v his_o servant_n and_o examine_v they_o particular_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v o_o how_o will_v they_o hate_v such_o a_o service_n if_o a_o minister_n shall_v examine_v they_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o find_v they_o ignorant_a keep_v they_o from_o it_o till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v they_o will_v hate_v he_o for_o this_o more_o than_o for_o any_o indignity_n or_o wrong_n he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o they_o hate_v teach_v they_o hate_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o first_o be_v pro._n 5.12_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o that_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o many_o lewd_a man_n feel_v on_o their_o deathbed_n bring_v they_o in_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o oh_o say_v he_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n i_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o now_o this_o be_v that_o that_o of_o all_o other_o my_o sin_n lie_v most_o heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n certain_o all_o place_n do_v afford_v daily_a example_n of_o this_o and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o this_o may_v be_v his_o own_o case_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o in_o pro._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o when_o distress_n &_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o distress_n and_o anguish_n will_v come_v one_o day_n upon_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o this_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o 2._o in_o distress_n and_o anguish_n the_o most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n &_o such_o as_o care_v least_o for_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o than_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o much_o goodness_n they_o will_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o good_a man_n in_o prayer_n 3._o god_n use_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n that_o such_o man_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n or_o that_o other_o do_v make_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o main_a sin_n that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o against_o such_o man_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o reject_v their_o prayer_n be_v this_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o exhortation_n the_o second_o exhortation_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o see_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o that_o his_o co-operation_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o make_v this_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o that_o he_o work_v with_o every_o ordinance_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n shall_v labour_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v find_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o blessing_n our_o labour_n this_o be_v paul_n main_a desire_n to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o say_v rome_n 1.13_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v among_o the_o other_o gentile_n and_o he_o profess_v phil._n 1.22_o that_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o look_v to_o find_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o live_v and_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v look_v unto_o and_o desire_v this_o chief_o in_o your_o hear_n that_o you_o may_v find_v god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o feel_v his_o arm_n reveal_v in_o it_o i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o psalmist_n ps._n 85.8_o what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o find_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n not_o only_o by_o the_o help_n he_o yield_v we_o in_o they_o by_o quicken_a and_o assist_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n 20._o call_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o answer_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o our_o prayer_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 86.7_o o_o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o hâ—are_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.7_o when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o certain_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v likewise_o but_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o 2._o i_o will_v direct_v you_o to_o some_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o last_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o find_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o for_o motive_n therefore_o consider_v first_o 1_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o a_o man_n use_v and_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a mean_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o of_o wealth_n and_o increase_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n can_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o they_o because_o god_n with_o hold_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o haggi_n 1.6_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v that_o that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a but_o it_o neither_o nourish_v nor_o satisfy_v he_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hard_a in_o his_o call_n and_o get_v well_o by_o his_o labour_n but_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a at_o the_o year_n end_n as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o sensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o be_v it_o certain_o as_o evident_a a_o curse_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o a_o man_n enjoy_v and_o use_v all_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n he_o lead_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o yet_o thrive_v not_o one_o jot_n in_o grace_n by_o they_o because_o god_n work_v not_o with_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n matthew_n 13.14_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v hear_v my_o prophet_n i_o own_o son_n for_o of_o such_o hear_n he_o speak_v
ordinary_o diligent_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o help_v your_o eye_n can_v yield_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o like_a be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n isaiah_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o second_o 2_o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o they_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 18.14_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v joseph_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o comfortable_a man_n even_o in_o prison_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v special_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v find_v god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o worship_n prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o every_o service_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o we_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 3_o three_o if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n even_o of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o we_o ordinary_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a receive_v no_o profit_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n be_v not_o present_a if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o work_v with_o they_o in_o we_o in_o judgement_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o where_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v a_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 13.27_o after_o the_o sop_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o passover_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o daily_a example_n of_o this_o every_o where_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n take_v heed_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n make_v they_o effectual_a in_o we_o to_o those_o end_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o they_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o first_o we_o must_v perform_v every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o loose_a that_o we_o come_v for_o miss_v of_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 2.11_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o likewise_o of_o every_o other_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o pray_v and_o how_o you_o read_v the_o word_n also_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o motive_n just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o 2_o second_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o more_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o lord_n be_v â—igh_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.18_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.8_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o we_o converse_v with_o we_o join_v and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o god_n do_v marvellous_o assist_v and_o work_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o act._n 20.19_o he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v come_v to_o they_o in_o repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o ceremony_n exod._n 30.20_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o we_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n see_v this_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a before_o our_o fast_n to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n see_v this_o also_o in_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o hezechiahs_n prayer_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o 1._o that_o god_n command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o passover_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o people_n there_o that_o neglect_v this_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v that_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n god_n heal_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 11_o 55._o that_o in_o christ_n time_n many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o passover_n before_o he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o disciple_n wash_v their_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 13.5_o and_o those_o bodily_a purification_n and_o wash_n do_v signify_v certain_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
and_o unchangeable_a love_n yet_o to_o the_o elect_v they_o be_v though_o a_o man_n to_o who_o these_o blessing_n come_v single_a and_o alone_a can_v ground_v any_o good_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n upon_o they_o yet_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o find_v they_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o themselves_o better_v by_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v even_o from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v great_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o they_o by_o this_o i_o know_v say_v david_n psal._n 41.11_o that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o even_o by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n he_o gather_v assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o psal._n 18.19_o he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o jacob_n tell_v his_o brother_n gen._n 33.10_o that_o in_o the_o strange_a alteration_n he_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o great_a kindness_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o thou_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v certain_o confirm_v thyself_o much_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n even_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o manifold_a experiment_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o thou_o even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n from_o thy_o youth_n up_o hitherto_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o common_a goodness_n that_o god_n show_v unto_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o unto_o all_o his_o creature_n may_v help_v thou_o much_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o grow_v assure_v and_o confident_a of_o his_o special_a love_n unto_o thou_o your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n match_n 6.26_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o thus_o david_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o common_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 36.6_o 7._o thou_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n poor_a sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o thy_o special_a love_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o see_v how_o good_a thou_o be_v to_o all_o thy_o creature_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o thy_o love_a kindness_n towards_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o fear_v thou_o must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a so_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a psal._n 107._o of_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n he_o infer_v verse_n 42_o 43._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v take_v comfort_n even_o in_o this_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o righteous_a man_n towards_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n but_o than_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o outward_a thing_n may_v help_v we_o much_o this_o way_n yet_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o goodnsse_n to_o we_o former_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v do_v it_o much_o better_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n former_o that_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o tentation_n by_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o and_o give_v thou_o victory_n over_o they_o by_o give_v thou_o much_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o special_a love_n much_o better_o then_o by_o any_o outward_a blessing_n that_o ever_o thou_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v how_o david_n do_v ground_v his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v say_v he_o psal._n 4.1_o o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o enforce_v verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n wiâ—â—_n hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n unto_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o god_n have_v former_o when_o he_o be_v in_o like_a distress_n enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o much_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n so_o psal._n 22.21_o save_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n former_o in_o the_o like_a tentation_n give_v he_o assurance_n of_o help_n in_o this_o also_o so_o ps._n 27.9_o 10._o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o say_v he_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n in_o such_o like_a distress_n as_o i_o be_o now_o in_o leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o confidence_n he_o grow_v unto_o upon_o this_o experience_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o applic._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o belove_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v all_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o experiment_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o love_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o remember_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o to_o repeat_v they_o oft_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 103.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n god_n people_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n god_n special_a favour_n that_o they_o have_v use_v to_o give_v name_n to_o person_n and_o place_n and_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v their_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n hannah_n call_v her_o son_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n samuel_n beg_v of_o god_n 1_o samuel_n 1.20_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o she_o hear_v he_o name_v she_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o respect_n god_n have_v have_v to_o her_o prayer_n abraham_n call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v spare_v isaak_n and_o provide_v another_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o room_n jehovah-jireh_a god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22.14_o that_o he_o may_v never_o forget_v that_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n jacob_n change_v the_o name_n of_o luz_n into_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28.19_o that_o he_o may_v ever_o remember_v how_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n jehosaphat_n and_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v never_o forget_v the_o marvellous_a comfort_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n after_o a_o general_a fast_o in_o a_o strange_a deliverance_n from_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 20.26_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o mercy_n the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n so_o mordecai_n and_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n another_o marvellous_a deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o haman_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v those_o day_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o judicial_a astrologer_n and_o magician_n find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o lucky_a and_o fit_a day_n for_o to_o put_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o execution_n as_o day_n of_o rejoice_v every_o year_n but_o call_v they_o also_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n as_o you_o may_v read_v est._n 9.26_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n defeat_v of_o hamans_n lottery_n and_o magic_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v certain_o these_o example_n be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a blessing_n from_o god_n who_o have_v have_v
work_n do_v within_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 21._o so_o be_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n wipe_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o father_n debt-book_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o so_o be_v we_o no_o agent_n in_o it_o at_o all_o ourselves_o but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n alone_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 15._o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n or_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o god_n but_o because_o faith_n receive_v and_o accept_v this_o our_o pardon_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n say_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_v too_o and_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n mortification_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n nehemiah_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n hanani_n neb._n 7.2_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o of_o job_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o three_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o eliphaz_n zophar_n and_o bildad_n be_v all_o good_a man_n doubtless_o and_o so_o be_v elihâ—_n especial_o they_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a they_o be_v upright_o heart_v man_n but_o they_o come_v all_o far_o short_a of_o job_n in_o grace_n and_o piety_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o a_o distance_n god_n put_v between_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o way_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a unto_o other_o some_o some_o of_o god_n good_a ground_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13.23_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n too_o a_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v much_o abate_v that_o vein_n of_o bitter_a censure_v which_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v equal_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o every_o one_o have_v as_o free_a and_o large_a a_o pardon_n and_o be_v as_o full_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o every_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o be_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n after_o that_o once_o she_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v all_o her_o sin_n as_o full_o forgive_v she_o and_o be_v as_o righteous_a every_o whit_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a say_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n have_v but_o that_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o much_o worth_n to_o they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o he_o call_v their_o faith_n precious_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o next_o word_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o that_o cleanse_n we_o have_v from_o sin_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o sanctification_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o eph._n 4.16_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o wrought_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 92.12_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v say_v job_n 17.9_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o it_o never_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o all_o but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o at_o our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o our_o faith_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o our_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o likewise_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o our_o sanctification_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 1.17_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o our_o heart_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o original_a only_o but_o actual_a also_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 22.16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n as_o paul_n himself_o expound_v it_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o
for_o at_o all_o they_o will_v never_o count_v a_o man_n the_o worse_a subject_n for_o break_v of_o they_o they_o count_v it_o a_o most_o odions_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n against_o any_o offender_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o my_o application_n which_o be_v more_o general_a the_o other_o part_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o you_o of_o this_o town_n and_o congregation_n more_o special_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o they_o of_o this_o town_n as_o if_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o fault_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v but_o only_o they_o of_o this_o town_n but_o because_o myself_o have_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v this_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v i_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o the_o more_o good_a i_o know_v well_o to_o some_o hearer_n all_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o unsavoury_a and_o harsh_a special_o if_o it_o be_v any_o whit_n particular_a and_o sharp_a but_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v it_o because_o of_o that_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o be_v more_o strait_o charge_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o and_o particular_o and_o vehement_o too_o and_o i_o much_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o blame_v in_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v esa._n 58.1_o observe_v four_o point_n in_o that_o charge_n 1._o cry_v aloud_o it_o must_v be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o affection_n 2._o spare_v not_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o partiality_n 3._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n it_o must_v be_v do_v zealous_o and_o vehement_o 4._o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v plain_o and_o particular_o the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v twice_o press_v upon_o we_o reprove_v rebuke_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v much_o upon_o it_o 3._o with_o what_o a_o charge_n this_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o verse_n 1_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v what_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n we_o have_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o ministry_n then_o plain_o and_o round_o to_o reprove_v sin_n if_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n among_o you_o and_o discover_v it_o not_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o ezek._n 3.18_o that_o he_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n this_o way_n though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o leave_v your_o sin_n as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o you_o who_o sin_n i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v will_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o yea_o the_o lord_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n lam._n 2.14_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n unto_o thou_o say_v he_o howsoever_o therefore_o you_o take_v it_o you_o see_v we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o of_o sundry_a of_o you_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o any_o of_o your_o sin_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o my_o reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o it_o the_o reproof_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o reproach_n but_o to_o your_o credit_n and_o honour_n rather_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 25.12_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o jewel_n can_v so_o much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v a_o christian_n as_o this_o will_v do_v when_o he_o can_v receive_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n that_o be_v wise_o give_v and_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v of_o this_o town_n myself_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o our_o church_n assembly_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o behind_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o diligent_o frequent_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n too_o be_v as_o full_a and_o populous_a as_o can_v light_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o many_o among_o we_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o profane_v in_o all_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n be_v this_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o day_n cheerful_o and_o reverent_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.23_o shall_v worship_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o matth._n 15.8_o 9_o that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n worship_n when_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o against_o this_o first_o branch_n we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o do_v transgress_v notorious_o many_o that_o frequent_a our_o church-assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o seem_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o that_o day_n yet_o make_v open_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v here_o that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n 6.10_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o come_v into_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o sleeper_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o chief_a credit_n among_o their_o neighbour_n not_o for_o moral_a honesty_n only_o but_o even_o for_o religion_n too_o and_o this_o i_o have_v to_o my_o grief_n hear_v many_o stranger_n observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o object_n i_o know_v many_o of_o
special_o in_o such_o as_o be_v public_a therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.2_o a_o holy_a convocation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o indeed_o that_o place_n prove_v well_o that_o as_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v well_o permit_v and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n of_o piety_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v and_o though_o also_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o have_v then_o to_o go_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_a but_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 4_o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v as_o well_o frequent_v in_o this_o town_n by_o many_o as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o popish_a recusant_n among_o we_o yet_o shall_v you_o hardly_o find_v in_o any_o place_n more_o atheist_n recusant_n more_o that_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v to_o church_n that_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o alehouse_n when_o we_o be_v serve_v god_n here_o in_o his_o house_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o town_n and_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v i_o believe_v such_o open_a profession_n of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o child_n and_o youth_n in_o all_o the_o country_n as_o in_o this_o town_n you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n just_a as_o yourselves_o use_v to_o keep_v these_o holy_a day_n with_o more_o misrule_n and_o riot_n than_o you_o use_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o and_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v keep_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32.6_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v and_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o sport_v and_o play_v they_o keep_v such_o a_o shout_a and_o noise_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o wonder_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v and_o sure_o among_o our_o youth_n such_o a_o shout_a and_o hollow_v may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v some_o bull_n or_o bear_n bait_v in_o our_o street_n every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v god_n threaten_v to_o burn_v that_o town_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o jer._n 17.27_o and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o sabbath_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sabbath_n spend_v in_o riot_v and_o disorder_n special_o so_o open_o and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n no_o no_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o hate_v riot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o esa._n 58.13_o where_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o name_v and_o forbid_v twice_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o pleasure_n as_o the_o chief_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o know_v some_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v great_a indiscretion_n in_o i_o to_o preach_v thus_o against_o child_n fault_n but_o to_o these_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n make_v not_o so_o light_a account_n of_o child_n fault_n special_o not_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o atheist_n in_o heart_n when_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o what_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n second_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o fault_n in_o the_o youth_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reproove_v they_o as_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n that_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o yea_o of_o the_o officer_n also_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o the_o name_n of_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n servant_n of_o such_o master_n as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n too_o it_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v so_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v in_o charge_n chief_o to_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 20.10_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o stranger_n thou_o receive_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o than_o for_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o nehemiah_n see_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o victual_n it_o be_v say_v nehemiah_n 13.17_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a god_n will_v one_o day_n contend_v with_o you_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o all_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.14_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o great_a indignation_n o_o that_o our_o magistrate_n and_o inferior_a officer_n that_o our_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n have_v but_o some_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o have_v no_o such_o buy_n and_o sell_v such_o load_n and_o travel_v no_o such_o disorder_n and_o hoot_v in_o our_o street_n no_o such_o ordinary_a absent_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n no_o such_o sleep_a and_o snort_v in_o our_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o we_o ordinary_o have_v lecture_n cxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o jan._n 5._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o last_o point_n of_o goodness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n be_v likewise_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o such_o man_n and_o for_o the_o four_o of_o they_o to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o hate_v idolatry_n with_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o see_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v as_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o or_o for_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v we_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o i_o have_v command_v that_o charge_n i_o say_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n principal_o and_o how_o high_o this_o please_v god_n when_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o but_o that_o only_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
if_o you_o judge_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n hand_n light_v most_o heavy_o in_o this_o kind_n second_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o appropriate_v to_o such_o as_o judge_v wise_o and_o charitable_o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v thus_o censorious_a against_o they_o psal._n 41.1_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o mention_v six_o special_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n will_v bless_v that_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o go_v unrewarded_a to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v wise_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o afflict_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o his_o afflict_a estate_n as_o that_o we_o can_v pity_v and_o love_v he_o the_o more_o esteem_v the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o show_v the_o more_o respect_n unto_o he_o even_o for_o this_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n only_o who_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o we_o see_v psalm_n 82_o 3_o 4._o but_o every_o christian_a man_n also_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n job_n 6.14_o prov._n 29_o 7._o and_o 31.9_o and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o afflict_a nor_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 22._o â—4_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v nay_o no_o more_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v sure_o punish_v to_o judge_v rash_o and_o uncharitable_o of_o such_o person_n three_o see_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o job_n three_o friend_n for_o the_o censure_n they_o pass_v upon_o he_o my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thâ—e_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o eliphaz_n job_n 42.7_o 8._o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v therefore_o go_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o and_o threaten_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o these_o three_o good_a holy_a man_n even_o for_o judge_v so_o hardly_o of_o job_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n though_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a great_a than_o ever_o we_o read_v any_o other_o mere_a man_n do_v endure_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n charge_v they_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a why_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v against_o god_n all_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v for_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o job_n charge_v they_o 13.7_o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o all_o the_o bitter_a censure_n they_o pass_v against_o job_n be_v out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o misinterpret_v his_o judgement_n and_o think_v he_o always_o hate_v they_o most_o who_o he_o do_v most_o afflict_v they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o second_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reprove_v for_o in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v too_o hardly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o scourge_v and_o afflict_v so_o be_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o apt_a to_o esteem_v too_o light_o of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o less_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o consider_v of_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o we_o may_v well_o take_v up_o now_o that_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o they_o perish_v abad_n be_v the_o word_n he_o use_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o eliphaz_n use_v job_n 4.7_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o most_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n by_o most_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o the_o righteous_a have_v perish_v but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o perish_v still_o still_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 5.25_o and_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v and_o their_o carcase_n be_v tear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n great_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o the_o righteous_a perish_v still_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o heinousnesse_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o our_o senselessness_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o discover_v to_o we_o four_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n first_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a after_o news_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o news_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o when_o god_n people_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 4.14_o that_o old_a ely_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v and_o harken_v how_o god_n people_n speed_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n watch_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v with_o the_o first_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o when_o there_o come_v one_o to_o david_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 1.3.5_o see_v how_o inquisitive_a david_n be_v to_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o lord_n host_n how_o go_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v see_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o how_o know_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o spirit_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n 1.2_o so_o soon_o as_o hanani_n be_v come_v to_o he_o the_o first_o question_n he_o ask_v be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o then_o in_o the_o palace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 1._o a_o courtier_n in_o great_a place_n and_o favour_n with_o a_o mighty_a king_n and_o yet_o moses_n do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o greatness_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 2.11_o that_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v as_o moses_n do_v we_o can_v go_v out_o unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n their_o misery_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o may_v all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o if_o our_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v so_o nay_o we_o will_v look_v on_o their_o burden_n think_v often_o and_o more_o serious_o of_o their_o misery_n then_o we_o do_v come_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 66.5_o he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o be_v like_a to_o those_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o esa._n 5.12_o
the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o our_o feast_n but_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o marvellous_a severity_n towards_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o delight_n in_o all_o fullness_n we_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v how_o we_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o by_o our_o profane_a stupidity_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 28.5_o nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o we_o can_v take_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o own_o ruin_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n lecture_n cxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 17._o 1628._o the_o second_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o &_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n unto_o unfeigned_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o certain_o none_o of_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o estate_n till_o we_o can_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o know_v to_o condole_v any_o man_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n job_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v say_v he_o job._n 30.25_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n then_o much_o more_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n three_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o example_n 2._o a_o precept_n 3._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o the_o example_n and_o of_o the_o precept_n also_o and_o the_o example_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v exceed_o affect_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o happen_v until_o many_o year_n after_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o elisha_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8.11_o 12._o that_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o hazaâ—l_n the_o man_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o the_o bloody_a papist_n have_v do_v to_o many_o of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o have_v come_v the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o will_v weep_v bitter_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 22.4_o 5_o labour_v not_o to_o comfort_v i_o because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spoil_n make_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o his_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzzia_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechia_n in_o who_o time_n he_o prophesy_v as_o you_o may_v see_v esa._n 1.1_o no_o but_o he_o do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n a_o day_n of_o cry_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o think_v upon_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o weep_v bitter_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 8._o who_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o endure_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n how_o antiochus_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n how_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 13._o how_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 24._o when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v god_n people_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 27_o that_o he_o even_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a of_o grief_n for_o it_o certain_a day_n what_o will_v these_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v how_o will_v they_o have_v mourn_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v if_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v a_o day_n a_o long_a day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o many_o church_n we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o many_o place_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o his_o people_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o trample_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v destroy_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n wonderful_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v foresee_v will_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o grieve_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v his_o eye_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o how_o much_o it_o will_v have_v affect_v good_a josiahs_n heart_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v to_o see_v though_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n himself_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n let_v i_o give_v you_o also_o four_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o how_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v have_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 11.2.4_o when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v they_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o one_o poor_a city_n jabesh_n gilead_n how_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n that_o besiege_v they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o place_n offer_v far_o worse_o and_o more_o reproachful_a article_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n than_o this_o be_v when_o this_o tiding_n i_o say_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o gibeah_n